which_o must_v therefore_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o this_o argument_n because_o prescribe_v by_o no_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n ibid._n ob._n 2._o ibid._n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n now_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v answer_n the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n do_v also_o manifest_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o for_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o age_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o if_o public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o that_o if_o any_o unprescribed_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v now_o or_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o prescribe_v in_o consecration_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n if_o stationary_a day_n if_o the_o penitential_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v no_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o overthrow_v 2_o though_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n expedient_a yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n hold_v it_o necessary_a not_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n may_v be_v due_o praise_v and_o worship_v and_o magnify_v for_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v on_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o 16._o that_o non_fw-la putandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la aliquancessitate_n astringi_fw-la ad_fw-la obser_fw-la vationem_fw-la immotam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la sed_fw-la statuendum_fw-la dies_fw-la hosee_fw-fr humanâ_fw-la authoritateconstitutos_fw-la eddem_fw-la posse_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n dau._n in_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a she_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n only_o we_o add_v that_o sure_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n will_v warrant_v her_o appointment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o forementioned_a end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o assize_n god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o ibid._n ob._n 3._o ibid._n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n answer_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la what_o scripture_n or_o what_o declaration_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v so_o 2_o this_o argument_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o they_o do_v then_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o weekly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v come_v after_o he_o and_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v more_o apparent_o accuse_v his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n 4_o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o our_o lord_n birth_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o viz._n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o pattern_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o set_v apart_o for_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o for_o a_o peculiar_a commemoration_n of_o the_o most_o signal_n part_n of_o that_o redemption_n obj._n 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n answer_n 1._o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o necessary_a state_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n sure_o none_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o she_o but_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v our_o church_n may_v prudent_o comply_v with_o and_o call_v upon_o her_o child_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o be_v not_o this_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o state_v festival_n which_o you_o allow_v of_o as_o by_o those_o you_o do_v condemn_v be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o and_o by_o ordain_v that_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o keep_v throughout_o every_o generation_n 28._o esth_n 9.27_o 28._o every_o family_n every_o province_n and_o every_o city_n and_o that_o these_o day_n of_o purim_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o perish_v from_o their_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v observe_v from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o our_o lord_n 4.59_o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v they_o with_o violation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n on_o that_o account_n or_o with_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o object_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n or_o other_o holiday_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trangression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v answer_n 1._o that_o this_o argument_n plain_o destroy_v his_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o observe_v and_o enjoin_v other_o holiday_n for_o which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v 2_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o
the_o protestant_a reconciler_n part_n ii_o earnest_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o submission_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o lamenter_n of_o her_o sad_a division_n anglicanam_fw-la ego_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exoticis_fw-la pravis_fw-la superflitiosis_n cultibus_fw-la erroribusque_fw-la aut_fw-la impiis_fw-la aut_fw-la periculosis_fw-la egregiè_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la norma_fw-la purgatam_fw-la tot_fw-la támque_fw-la illustribus_fw-la martyriis_fw-la probatam_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la charitate_fw-la laudatissimisque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la abundantem_fw-la laetissimo_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientissimorâ—m_fw-la virorum_fw-la preventu_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la reformationis_fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la florentem_fw-la equidem_fw-la es_fw-la quo_fw-la debui_fw-la loco_fw-la habui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ac_fw-la dum_fw-la vivam_fw-la habebo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la honos_fw-la laudes_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o manebunt_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr cultibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la latinorum_n part_n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n churchil_n at_o the_o black-swan_n near_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o dissent_v laity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o preface_n six_o argument_n from_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o §_o 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o §_o 2.3_o from_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o change_v a_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 3.4_o because_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o conformity_n §_o 4.5_o from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n §_o 5.6_o from_o the_o pernicious_a nature_n of_o schism_n §_o 6._o other_o argument_n produce_v 1._o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o §_o 7._o 2._o from_o his_o command_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 8.3_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n §_o 9.4_o because_o he_o require_v the_o believe_a wife_n not_o to_o desert_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n §_o 10.5_o because_o be_v all_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o minister_n must_v impose_v in_o some_o case_n §_o 11.6_o from_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submission_n to_o it_o §_o 12.7_o from_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o refuse_v this_o submission_n §_o 13._o two_o proposition_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o that_o not_o prejudices_fw-la or_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o we_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o §_o 14.2_o that_o their_o imagination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o §_o 15._o request_n to_o they_o who_o can_v full_o comply_v with_o we_o viz._n 1._o to_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o §_o 16.2_o to_o refrain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n §_o 17.3_o to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o hearty_o renounce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o that_o kind_n §_o 18._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v full_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o passionate_a desire_n i_o have_v compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o scruple_n obstruct_v your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o let_v i_o o_o my_o friend_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o her_o union_n peace_n edification_n by_o your_o concern_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v very_o great_a by_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o christianity_n afford_v to_o love_v peace_n unity_n by_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o promoter_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n it_o do_v threaten_v to_o the_o disturber_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v already_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o our_o division_n and_o by_o your_o present_a fear_n of_o a_o more_o dreadful_a issue_n of_o they_o last_o by_o all_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o refractory_a persist_v in_o your_o separation_n let_v i_o i_o say_v beseech_v you_o on_o my_o bend_a knee_n by_o all_o these_o weighty_a motive_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o preface_n shall_v far_o offer_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o conform_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v minister_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v your_o neglect_n to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o consideration_n i_o will_v humble_o offer_v to_o you_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v you_o peaceable_a and_o conscientious_a though_o you_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v reflect_v on_o your_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o loyalty_n towards_o your_o sovereign_n §_o 1_o 1._o then_o to_o move_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o late_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o book_n as_o the_o author_n plead_v warm_o for_o a_o indulgence_n or_o mitigation_n of_o some_o lesser_a thing_n which_o do_v obstruct_v your_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o unsafe_a condition_n of_o your_o present_a state_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v and_o nothing_o but_o his_o fervent_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v excuse_v so_o have_v he_o many_o passage_n which_o seem_v most_o strong_o to_o conclude_v for_o your_o desire_a submission_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n for_o first_o 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o you_o stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o lawful_o you_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o heal_a our_o division_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o confirm_v from_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o concern_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n forbid_v 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 198._o rom._n 4.15_o p._n 198._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o dissenter_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o refusal_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o plain_a precept_n which_o render_v that_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n and_o see_v god_n in_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v
do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o man_n devise_v must_v be_v add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n worship_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v law_n make_v concern_v civil_a and_o judicial_a as_o concern_v sacred_a matter_n and_o do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v add_v no_o law_n to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n concern_v civil_a matter_n as_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o regulation_n of_o or_o order_v any_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o good_a objection_n against_o our_o statute-book_n as_o against_o our_o lyturgy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o the_o 12_o chapter_n restrain_v to_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o v._o 1._o of_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v command_v deut._n 12.32_o answ_n 2_o 2ly_n if_o by_o these_o precept_n the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v then_o also_o must_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v they_o sing_v in_o stint_a meeter_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n contain_v many_o precept_n or_o direction_n no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o that_o word_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o know_v that_o god_n no_o where_o command_v these_o ceremonial_a addition_n to_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n one_a uncover_v 2_o stand_v 1643._o ordin_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o febr._n 1643._o and_o 3_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n mention_v may_v add_v three_o uncommand_v ceremony_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n answer_v 3_o 3ly_n the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n or_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o circumstantial_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n by_o use_v our_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v equal_o offend_v for_o what_o command_n have_v solomon_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.65_o what_o command_n have_v he_o for_o hallow_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n meat_n offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n there_o v._o 64._o dr._n ames_n indeed_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a authority_n 33â—_n fresh_a suit_n §._o 17_o etc._n etc._n p_o 33â—_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o vain_a imagination_n i_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o agar_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o two_o place_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o what_o king_n solomon_n do_v but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o how_o then_o come_v dr._n ames_n to_o know_v what_o no_o where_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o revelation_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o express_a scripture_n proof_n and_o who_o so_o stiff_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v themselves_o thus_o add_v to_o scripture_n 2_o what_o warrant_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n for_o continue_v a_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 30.23_o 2_o chron._n 30.23_o to_o this_o instance_n dr._n ames_n answer_v that_o these_o seven_o other_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o of_o institution_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o occasional_a continuation_n of_o free_a will_n offering_n for_o that_o time_n 317._o fr._n suit_n p._n 317._o which_o may_v be_v offer_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n without_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o be_v this_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o other_o seven_o day_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o much_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v account_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o when_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o greatgladness_n v._o 21_o and_o v._o 23._o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v council_n and_o keep_v other_o seven_o day_n with_o gladness_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o person_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o last_o seven_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v festival_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o and_o if_o they_o may_v take_v council_n to_o keep_v those_o other_o seven_o day_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v institute_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o when_o they_o didobserve_v they_o and_o 3_o what_o reason_n have_v dr._n ames_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o then_o only_o offer_v freewill_n offering_n rather_o than_o such_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o descant_n of_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o partly_o to_o redeem_v their_o defect_n in_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o partly_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n whence_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o for_o such_o good_a end_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v against_o what_o be_v require_v 3_o 22._o est_fw-la 9.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o law_n have_v mordecai_n and_o esther_n for_o enjoin_v the_o yearly_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o yearly_a as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o mourning_n into_o a_o good_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a dr._n ames_n say_v here_o again_o that_o if_o any_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v here_o institute_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a direction_n 317._o p._n 317._o though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o add_v from_o dr._n whitaker_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o feast_n stand_v approve_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o good_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o add_v that_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v 382._o joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n xi_o c._n 6._o p._n 382._o the_o heathen_a king_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v christian_a king_n may_v do_v as_o much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o mordecai_n appoint_v it_o
316._o p._n 316._o 3_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o political_a precept_n and_o institute_v no_o new_a religious_a thing_n beside_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n answer_v then_o must_v our_o christian_a festival_n be_v so_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o represent_v as_o unlawful_a 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o addition_n to_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o holy_a convocation_n which_o you_o shall_v proclaim_v in_o their_o season_n 23.4_o leu._n 23.4_o 3_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n think_v that_o a_o command_n to_o feast_n and_o to_o rejoice_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o be_v only_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o ceremony_n true_o significant_a of_o their_o internal_a joy_n and_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n 4_o what_o order_n or_o command_n from_o god_n have_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 4.59_o 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n with_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n and_o yet_o josephus_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o make_v a_o law_n that_o far_a generation_n shall_v observe_v this_o feast_n but_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o light_n because_o such_o happiness_n shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n 188._o leight_n temple_n service_n p._n 188._o and_o their_o own_o ritual_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o do_v light_v up_o candle_n in_o all_o their_o house_n in_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o very_a feast_n 10.22_o joh._n 10.22_o now_o to_o this_o instance_n dr._n ames_n answer_v as_o before_o that_o they_o as_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o singular_a revelation_n not_o to_o be_v exemplary_a therein_o to_o we_o 433._o p._n 433._o not_o consider_v that_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v long_o before_o and_o that_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n 2_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o question_n ibid._n ibid._n what_o feast_n of_o dedication_n this_o be_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o solomon_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n or_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o macchabee_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o macchabee_n be_v institute_v be_v evident_a beyond_o exception_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o winter_n now_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o macchabee_n be_v observe_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n or_o december_n whereas_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v observe_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la that_o of_o ezra_n in_o the_o spring_n on_o the_o month_n adar_n 2._o 6.15_o esdr_n 6.15_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o jewish_a record_n that_o there_o be_v any_o annual_a feast_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v the_o first_o or_o second_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o three_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o the_o macchabee_n we_o find_v express_v command_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v keep_v from_o year_n to_o year_n 3_o he_o answer_n that_o we_o only_o read_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o this_o feast_n 320._o p._n 320._o which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o observe_v or_o appove_v of_o this_o feast_n reply_v 1._o christ_n know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o other_o do_v present_v themselves_o in_o that_o place_n to_o observe_v this_o feast_n since_o than_o he_o also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o own_v that_o feast_n and_o have_v christ_n then_o come_v thither_o only_o to_o preach_v he_o do_v more_o than_o dissentor_n will_v do_v who_o dare_v not_o preach_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n 3_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o feast_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o father_n house_n and_o do_v so_o round_o the_o pharisee_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v so_o to_o do_v 4_o he_o answer_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v in_o again_o and_o continue_v their_o merchandise_n there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n our_o saviour_n be_v often_o in_o the_o temple_n without_o allowance_n of_o that_o their_o practice_n repl._n 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a afterward_o when_o they_o use_v this_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o who_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o cattle_n without_o bring_v they_o from_o home_n now_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n against_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v at_o that_o time_n john_n 2.13_o matt._n 5._o leightf_n in_o v._o 5._o 21.1_o for_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o 2_o christ_n may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o come_v into_o that_o separate_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o this_o merchandise_n be_v keep_v ibid._n leighef_fw-fr ibid._n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o christ_n have_v once_o declare_v himself_o against_o this_o action_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o office_n his_o come_n afterward_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o allowance_n of_o they_o last_o our_o saviour_n express_v this_o zeal_n again_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o office_n matt._n 21.1_o 5_o the_o altar_n of_o witness_n build_v without_o command_n by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a when_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o their_o own_o possession_n 31._o josh_n 22.16_o 31._o as_o a_o monumental_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n be_v approve_v of_o to_o this_o instance_n dr._n 327._o p._n 327._o ames_n reply_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n repl._n it_o be_v express_o say_v v._o 30._o that_o when_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o of_o manasseh_n have_v speak_v it_o please_v they_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o it_o be_v good_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o v._o 31._o they_o say_v this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o can_v perceive_v in_o these_o expression_n a_o allowance_n of_o this_o fact_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n who_o do_v continual_o quarrel_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n do_v ever_o show_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o this_o altar_n or_o command_v the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o which_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v of_o it_o 2_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o in_o state_n or_o use_v religious_a as_o the_o cross_n be_v repl._n 322._o p._n 322._o as_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o person_n sign_v with_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v this_o altar_n build_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 27_o 28._o if_o then_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o state_n and_o use_v religious_a upon_o that_o account_n this_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n or_o as_o the_o word_n rather_o signify_v the_o ask_v of_o or_o concern_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o for_o there_o be_v always_o query_n put_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o adult_a person_n do_v answer_v themselves_o and_o child_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 705.765_o ep._n 705.765_o we_o twice_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n tertullian_n also_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o use_v interrogatory_n concern_v the_o creed_n 41._o de_fw-fr put_fw-mi c._n 9_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o â—d_a â—art_n c._n 3._o the_o spect_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr corâ—mil_n cap._n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n 41._o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n say_v the_o same_o and_o the_o fix_a use_n of_o certain_a interrogatory_n and_o answer_n 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o be_v mention_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o a_o thing_n observe_v in_o baptism_n before_o his_o time_n and_o true_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 2_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o express_a scripture_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o 3_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o surety_n be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o 4_o they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o mind_v all_o present_a of_o their_o own_o engagement_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o judge_v the_o custom_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o prositable_a 4_o this_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o retain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o matrimony_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o early_a use_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o for_o the_o east_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 245._o paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 245._o we_o give_v unto_o our_o wife_n a_o ring_n and_o for_o the_o west_n it_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o st._n ambrose_n but_o by_o tertullian_n also_o in_o the_o three_o century_n 16._o neque_fw-la annulus_fw-la de_fw-la alicujus_fw-la idoli_fw-la honore_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la idololatr_n c._n 16._o who_o also_o answer_v the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o as_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o a_o heathen_a custom_n by_o say_v that_o the_o wedding_n ring_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o idol_n 2_o it_o only_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o which_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o may_v mind_v they_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v we_o give_v in_o make_v of_o contract_n 327._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20_o §._o 8._o p._n 327._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o a_o political_a or_o civil_a than_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o bishop_n taylorsaith_a that_o it_o concern_v not_o inferior_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o superior_n do_v command_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o 10._o prop._n 2._o §._o 10._o but_o only_o whether_o what_o they_o do_v command_v be_v not_o forbid_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n without_o far_a reason_n these_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unbecoming_a question_n why_o must_v we_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o saviour_n why_o must_v we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n why_o must_v we_o wear_v a_o surplice_n rather_o than_o a_o gown_n in_o read_v of_o the_o public_a service_n for_o though_o a_o general_n answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o question_n viz_o that_o the_o one_o have_v customary_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o do_v of_o the_o one_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o do_v of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v innovate_v yet_o be_v this_o more_o than_o we_o need_v answer_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a questians_n inferior_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v why_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v but_o only_o whether_o they_o can_v lawful_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v that_o bodily_a worship_n be_v a_o thing_n require_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o outward_a worship_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o say_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o forbid_v both_o these_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o false_a god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o command_n the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v this_o all_o sign_n of_o outward_a reverence_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o 2_o why_o be_v it_o god_n forbid_v the_o give_v of_o these_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o rival_n nor_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n by_o our_o neglect_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o give_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o command_v our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v still_o due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o for_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n and_o st._n paul_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 6.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o those_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v even_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n must_v be_v to_o do_v those_o bodily_a action_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o do_v conceive_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o adoration_n one_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 4_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n throughout_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n the_o patriarch_n do_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tender_v this_o worship_n to_o god_n when_o lot_n behold_v the_o angel_n who_o represent_v god_n 24.26_o gen._n 19.2_o gen._n 24.26_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 18.2_o thus_o do_v his_o servant_n worship_n god_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n 4.31_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o constant_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o worship_n we_o will_v go_v yonder_o and_o bow_v down_o that_o be_v will_v worship_n gen._n 22.5_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n it_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o eternal_a ground_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o bow_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 9_o psal_n 99.5_o 9_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o do_v not_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n sith_o than_o we_o do_v
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o
be_v sing_v over_o at_o the_o passover_n from_o ps_n 113._o to_o psal_n 118._o inclusiuè_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n can_v true_o say_v all_o that_o those_o psalm_n contain_v can_v they_o all_o say_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v v._o 1_o 2._o return_n unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o psal_n 116.7_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 14._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n vers_fw-la 16._o can_v they_o all_o true_o join_v in_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o vers_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n my_o song_n and_o be_v become_v my_o salvavation_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o vers_n 28._o if_o all_o these_o expression_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n 84._o leight_n temp._n serve_v p._n 139._o buxt_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n §._o 84._o and_o so_o to_o join_v in_o sing_v of_o this_o hymn_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o last_o christ_n himself_o with_o judas_n sing_v this_o hymn_n as_o most_o interpreter_n conceive_v then_o doubtless_o may_v such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o meet_v in_o that_o assembly_n moreover_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o by_o the_o title_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o yet_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n vers_fw-la 15._o nor_o with_o good_a ground_n cry_v out_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n my_o eye_n also_o shall_v see_v my_o desire_n on_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o 94_o psalm_n be_v sing_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n every_o wednesday_n 59_o temp._n serve_v p._n 59_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o stationary_a man_n and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v say_v when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exception_n against_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n that_o every_o passage_n in_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o object_n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o petition_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n §_o 6_o chamber_n dr._n chamber_n upon_o which_o to_o bottom_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o when_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n for_o the_o word_n give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o world_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a gen._n 3.15_o matt._n 24.7_o and_o when_o in_o the_o collect_n on_o good-friday_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorances_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n whereas_o the_o word_n say_v they_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o universal_a conversion_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o assure_v we_o of_o multitude_n of_o obstinate_a jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.32_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_o deserve_a destruction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 9.27_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 13.16_o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.9_o 10._o such_o also_o say_v they_o be_v that_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n on_o which_o to_o find_v such_o a_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o how_o any_o except_o the_o origenist_n can_v pray_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o will_v make_v some_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psalm_n 81.2_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n no_o doubt_n make_v his_o prayer_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o general_a prayer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n psal_n 59.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o groundless_a petition_n which_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o charity_n but_o no_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n in_o it_o without_o which_o prayer_n be_v weak_a and_o worthless_a before_o god_n jam._n 1.6_o now_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o general_a petition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n run_v thus_o 128._o see_v dr._n comber_n compan_n p._n 126_o 127_o 128._o we_o beg_v of_o thou_o ut_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la pace_fw-la fruatur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st_n chrysostom_n and_o basil_n thus_o we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2.4_o but_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o mich._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o prediction_n sure_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v have_v speak_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9.65.25_o hab._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o three_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o promise_n and_o be_v plant_v so_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v live_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n
and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n such_o calm_a and_o deliberate_v long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o such_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v a_o ready_a people_n prepare_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o amen_n advertisement_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n this_o book_n have_v be_v detain_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v come_v out_o six_o month_n soon_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o because_o she_o require_v nothing_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2_o because_o they_o can_v condemn_v her_o communion_n without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o 3_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n §_o 2._o 2ly_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n §_o 3._o 3_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 4._o 4ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n §_o 5._o 5ly_n comply_v with_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n &_o preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 6._o 6ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n vary_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n §_o 7._o 8ly_n admit_v judas_n both_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n §_o 8._o 9ly_n pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n §_o 9_o 10ly_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n for_o first_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n tho'_o both_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_v and_o many_o idle_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o 2_o he_o command_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n §_o 10._o corollary_n 1._o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n §_o 11._o 2ly_n that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 12._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v which_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v enjoin_v §_o 13._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 14._o 5ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 15._o 6ly_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 16._o 7ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n §_o 17._o 7ly_n that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v or_o plead_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v municate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o grievous_a burden_n §_o 18._o chap._n i._n §_o 1_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v offer_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o do_v throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a worship_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o she_o require_v all_o layman_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v they_o that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o solemn_a worship_n nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o i_o may_v do_v it_o more_o brief_o by_o call_v on_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o any_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o attend_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n for_o their_o neglect_n or_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n condition_n of_o communion_n like_a unto_o those_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o these_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o instance_n in_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n require_v of_o and_o use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n as_o be_v any_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o evince_v that_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o
use_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3d._n century_n at_o least_o unto_o this_o present_a age._n and_o thence_o to_o show_v that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v by_o condemn_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n 55._o def._n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v they_o who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v virtual_o condemn_v all_o the_o foregoing_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o layman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o like_a case_n do_v yield_v obedience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 2_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o she_o beginning_n first_o with_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_n communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o because_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o 4_o because_o by_o use_v of_o they_o they_o may_v scandalize_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 2_o and_o 1._o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o our_o dissentor_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o refusal_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n submit_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o now_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n leightfoot_n who_o speak_v thus_o 124._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 124._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue-day_n whilst_o other_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n do_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n go_v with_o they_o 2._o luke_n 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v inform_v joh._n 7_o 10._o and_o be_v circumcise_v he_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5_o 3._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o now_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v then_o commemorate_v at_o these_o time_n all_o israel_n meet_v together_o lam._n 2_o 22._o they_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n isai_n 30_o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v observe_v these_o feast_n if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n then_o certain_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n that_o christ_n himself_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o still_o own_v the_o temple_n as_o his_o father_n house_n 16._o joh._n 2_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a commendable_a action_n of_o the_o widow_n anna_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o continual_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v nor_o do_v advise_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o common_a prayer_n but_o do_v approve_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o public_a service_n now_o since_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v no_o time_n for_o prayer_n no_o number_n of_o prayer_n see_v no_o daily_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 217._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergence_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o to_o all_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o §_o 4_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n 16._o luke_n 4_o 16._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v for_o illustration_n of_o which_o place_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o reader_n appoint_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o 125._o leightf_n harm_n part_n 3_o p._n 125._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v they_o out_o do_v read_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n may_v be_v argue_v thus_o 124._o ibid._n p._n 124._o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o christ_n preach_v in_o
four_o day_n before_o as_o dr._n leightfoot_n do_v conjecture_v now_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o command_n be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o first_o passover_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n comply_v with_o the_o then_o current_a custom_n prepare_v not_o the_o paschal-lamb_n until_o the_o 14_o day_n for_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o say_v when_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v come_v christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n 7.8_o luk._n 22_o 7.8_o say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n 2_o whereas_o the_o institution_n plain_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v 11._o exod._n 12_o 11._o your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n teach_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o passover_n in_o egypt_n locum_fw-la ainsw_n in_o locum_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o generation_n follow_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o they_o appoint_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o rather_o lie_v down_o lean_v on_o their_o left_a elbow_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o security_n they_o use_v this_o lean_a posture_n as_o freeman_n do_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o freedom_n 144._o leightf_n temp._n seru._n p._n 143._o 144._o and_o r._n levi_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o servant_n to_o eat_v stand_v therefore_o now_o they_o eat_v sit_v and_o lean_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o servitude_n into_o freedom_n and_o again_o in_o every_o generation_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o behave_v himself_o at_o the_o passover_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o at_o meat_n that_o night_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o freedom_n according_o they_o lay_v their_o leg_n under_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o foot_n lie_v out_o behind_o removing_z and_o acquit_v their_o leg_n and_o foot_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o stand_v to_o attend_v or_o readiness_n to_o go_v upon_o any_o one_o employment_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o servitude_n or_o contrariety_n to_o freedom_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n add_v unto_o the_o institution_n and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v 142._o ibid._n p._n 142._o for_o 1._o say_v ainsworth_n they_o stand_v not_o gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o sit_v or_o rather_o lay_v down_o lean_v one_o on_o another_o breast_n as_o be_v then_o the_o jewish_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o say_v matthew_n 18._o matt._n 26_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14_o 18._o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o leg_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o say_v st._n luke_n they_o lie_v along_o and_o do_v eat_v say_v mark_n so_o punctual_o do_v they_o all_o relate_v our_o lord_n compliance_n with_o this_o ceremony_n moreover_o 2_o our_o lord_n comply_v with_o those_o addition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o they_o use_v say_v ainsworth_n a_o thick_a sauce_n 8._o exod._n 12_o 8._o like_v to_o mustard_n which_o they_o call_v charose_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o thick_a clay_n they_o make_v in_o egypt_n for_o their_o brick_n and_o this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v to_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o who_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n shall_v betray_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o they_o dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n 146._o ibid._n p._n 150._o p._n 146._o call_v charose_v say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o paschal-lamb_n they_o use_v to_o drink_v wine_n every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v bind_v to_o drink_v that_o night_n four_o cup_n of_o wine_n without_o fail_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 15.5_o and_o because_o they_o be_v then_o command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16_o 11_o 14._o now_o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n any_o command_n for_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o passover_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n comply_v with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o say_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n 18._o luk._n 22_o 18._o moreover_o of_o these_o four_o cup_n the_o three_o especial_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n because_o the_o officiator_n give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o be_v drink_v among_o they_o according_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v say_v leightfoot_n this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o 17._o luk._n 22_o 17._o and_o though_o this_o drink_a wine_n and_o the_o break_v of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n which_o be_v another_o ceremony_n they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o of_o they_o thing_n not_o command_v yet_o do_v our_o lord_n translate_v these_o thing_n into_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o they_o as_o thing_n at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n innocent_a 26.30_o leightf_n temp._n serve_v p._n 150._o matt._n 26.30_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o close_v this_o supper_n with_o a_o hymn_n or_o hallel_v so_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n then_o usual_a in_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v argue_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o his_o parent_n who_o doubtless_o do_v observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o prepare_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n for_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o still_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o without_o his_o special_a order_n §_o 8_o 7ly_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v luc._n 22_o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o chief_a priests_z and_z scribes_z and_o after_o that_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o supper_n mention_v john_n 13_o 1._o joh._n 13_o 1._o in_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o when_o at_o his_o departure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o feast_n 29._o v._o 29._o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o then_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o begin_v much_o less_o conclude_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v this_o judas_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o luke_n 22._o v._o 20_o 21._o for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n immediate_o he_o add_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n since_o therefore_o judas_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o hand_n of_o judas_n must_v be_v with_o he_o on_o the_o table_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o st._n matthew_n also_o do_v inform_v we_o matt._n 26_o 20._o that_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o
the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o be_v then_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a in_o that_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v find_v act._n 4.1.5.17_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v signify_v that_o whole_a assembly_n 2_o throughout_o the_o whole_a n._n testament_n where_o ever_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o ruler_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matt._n 2.4_o 16.21_o 21.23_o 26.47_o 59_o 27.1_o 12_o 20_o 41._o mark_v 11.18_o luke_n 24_o 20._o joh._n 7.32_o 45._o act._n 4.5_o 6_o 23.5.17_o 24._o here_o therefore_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o chief_a priest_n elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n must_v signify_v the_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n according_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n find_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n v._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n v._o 16_o 24._o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o man_n v._o 13._o luke_n 11_o 52._o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o other_o by_o their_o teach_v v._o 4_o and_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n v._o 16_o 22._o last_o we_o find_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 2.46_o their_o sit_v therefore_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n must_v import_v their_o teach_v and_o expound_v of_o his_o law_n 3_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v viz._n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v command_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v the_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o whatever_o they_o command_v observe_v and_o do_v where_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o that_o law_n for_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o private_a jew_n may_v challenge_v who_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n since_o what_o they_o clear_o prove_v from_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o own_v the_o jewish_a faith_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v as_o v._o g._n the_o length_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n the_o tthe_n of_o their_o pot_n herb_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v at_o some_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n our_o lord_n may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o constitution_n and_o 3_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o when_o their_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v upon_o inferior_n they_o be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o what_o can_v exempt_v inferior_n from_o do_v and_o observe_v they_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v and_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_o commit_v though_o their_o command_n prove_v sometime_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n hence_o i_o infer_v §_o 11_o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v 1._o iâ—â—_n 1._o and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n if_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o prosess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n act_v as_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o great_a and_o manifold_a corruption_n be_v allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o rule_v member_n of_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o have_v make_v false_a imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 5._o matt._n 5._o have_v make_v false_a rule_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o precept_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n about_o oath_n 5.23.16.22_o matt._n 5.23.16.22_o which_o make_v they_o who_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o their_o teach_n guilty_a of_o evil_n speak_v and_o false_a swear_n they_o transgress_v 6._o matt._n 15.3_o 6._o and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o tradition_n mark_v 7.8_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 9_o ibid._n v._o 9_o and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n they_o hold_v they_o by_o their_o merchandise_n have_v make_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o matt._n 21_o 13._o and_o last_o among_o they_o their_o ruler_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v sadducee_n 16.11_o matt._n 16.11_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n christ_n caution_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n advise_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 13.35_o mark_v 13.35_o and_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n meet_v with_o these_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n join_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n unless_o our_o saviour_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o never_o go_v to_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o solemnity_n not_o separate_v themselves_o or_o set_v up_o any_o more_o pure_a communion_n nor_o call_v the_o multitude_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o man_n or_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n those_o grievous_a burden_n which_o they_o do_v impose_v those_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o careful_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n concern_v his_o purification_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o charge_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o lawful_a constitution_n and_o injunction_n moreover_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n 4.29_o matt._n 13.56_o 58_o luke_n 4.29_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o stupendous_a infidelity_n their_o proneness_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n 123.124_o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 123.124_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n our_o separatist_n who_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o our_o congregation_n can_v say_v to_o these_o example_n for_o be_v not_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n as_o corrupt_v a_o people_n as_o most_o congregation_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v not_o that_o either_o any_o that_o be_v holy_a indeed_o or_o any_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o do_v separate_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o
3_o 324._o p._n 324._o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v intend_v any_o use_n of_o this_o altar_n for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o then_o live_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o verse_n which_o as_o it_o no_o way_n do_v invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n so_o be_v it_o very_o false_a the_o text_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o two_o tribe_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o then_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n after_o they_o v._o 28._o last_o the_o wear_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o token_n of_o humiliation_n 7.5_o zech._n 13.4_o zech._n 7.5_o the_o prophet_n rough_a garment_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o 5_o month_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v then_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n because_o than_o gedaliah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o thing_n have_v no_o appointment_n that_o we_o can_v find_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scruple_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o condemn_v by_o god_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n moreover_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n any_o direction_n that_o a_o white_a garment_n or_o linen_n ephod_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n or_o use_v by_o any_o other_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o we_o find_v david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 6.14_o 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v the_o ark_n clad_v in_o linen_n rove_v or_o in_o white_a linen_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o wherefore_o to_o answer_v positive_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v answ_n 4_o 4_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n or_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o no_o where_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n when_o by_o superior_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o lawful_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n prescribe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o avouch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o command_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v this_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n now_o that_o undoubted_o be_v to_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o we_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la say_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n diminish_v from_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o mean_v or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n to_o add_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v to_o vouch_v that_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o enjoin_v 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o v._o g._n add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n say_v augur_n 30.6_o prov._n 30.6_o lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n i._n e._n lest_o false_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n when_o thou_o speak_v only_o thy_o own_o invention_n thou_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n whereas_o have_v man_n be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o the_o injunction_n of_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o word_n shall_v rather_o have_v run_v thus_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a and_o rev._n 22_o 18._o to_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n be_v v._o 19_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o prophecy_n obj._n and_o whereas_o mr._n 7._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n chap._n 4._o §._o 7._o baxter_n say_v that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o my_o command_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o law_n be_v self_n only_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v deut._n 4.2_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o 2_o from_o what_o be_v now_o discourse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o appoint_v ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o assert_v and_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o answ_n 5_o 5_o hence_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v that_o god_n forbid_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v common_a prayer_n bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o join_v in_o that_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o that_o wear_v a_o supplice_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 2_o 2_o a_o second_o plea_n of_o our_o dissentor_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o abominate_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o though_o the_o thing_n perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v abominable_a god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o but_o chief_o reprehend_v it_o because_o not_o command_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o cite_v leu._n 10.1_o where_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o not_o deut._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v find_v among_o you_o manor_n woman_n that_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v thou_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o die_v jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high-place_n of_o tophet_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 19.5_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n with_o fire_n for_o burnt-offering_n to_o baal_n which_o i_o command_v not_o nor_o speak_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n now_o to_o this_o weak_a objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o these_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v because_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o garment_n posture_n or_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n these_o text_n expound_v so_o as_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v will_v condemn_v our_o dissentor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o even_o render_v it_o impossible_a to_o perform_v any_o public_a service_n to_o god_n it_o will_v condemn_v our_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o where_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o gloss_n upon_o it_o or_o the_o congregation_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n where_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o meet_v at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o two_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o pray_v without_o a_o lyturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v before_o sermon_n to_o preach_v a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o this_o wild_a exposition_n of_o these_o text_n must_v be_v abmination_n to_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n this_o hebrew_n
phrase_n that_o i_o command_v they_o not_o be_v only_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o forbid_v or_o do_v command_v his_o people_n not_o to_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o good_a interpreter_n be_v style_v a_o litotes_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o in_o word_n diminish_v the_o thing_n intend_v as_o when_o a_o prohibition_n be_v intend_v by_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o 1._o the_o strange_a fire_n which_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v be_v forbid_v fire_n it_o be_v fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v into_o their_o censer_n and_o burn_v incense_n with_o locum_fw-la vid._n ainsw_n in_o locum_fw-la whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o fire_n shall_v be_v always_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o command_v whence_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o fire_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n withal_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v that_o fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o any_o incense_n or_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v not_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o as_o for_o their_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o baal_n or_o moloch_n god_n most_o express_o do_v forbid_v it_o say_v leu._n 18.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o this_o be_v the_o abomination_n which_o he_o hate_v deut._n 12.31_o 18_o 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n levit._n 20.2_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v command_v be_v most_o express_o say_v to_o be_v transgress_v of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 17.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o import_n of_o these_o text_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v in_o public_a worship_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o have_v enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o do_v question_n but_o why_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o criminal_a express_v in_o these_o mild_a word_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o answ_n the_o certain_a reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v promise_v only_o i_o conjecture_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o deut._n 4_o 19_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n he_o have_v take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n to_o himself_o v._o 20._o and_o therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v or_o impart_v to_o they_o be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n 26._o deut._n 29.25_o 26._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v or_o impart_v to_o they_o §_o 6_o add_v to_o this_o that_o ingenious_a answer_n which_o mr._n 2._o eccles_n pol._n l._n 2._o hooker_n have_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o lack_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n be_v know_v to_o which_o god_n direct_v his_o speech_n the_o negative_a argument_n be_v always_o strong_a and_o forcible_a concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o u.g._n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n both_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n in_o fire_n to_o baal_n or_o moloch_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o set_v down_o a_o precise_a form_n of_o execute_v that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o fault_n appear_v great_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o than_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o this_o we_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o hardness_n only_o in_o that_o with_o foolishness_n in_o this_o we_o show_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v doer_n of_o his_o will_n in_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v controuler_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o we_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_a convenient_a and_o good_a in_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o see_v what_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a better_o than_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o action_n therefore_o the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o god_n have_v on_o purpose_n set_v down_o to_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o exact_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o assoil_v obj._n 3_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v by_o dr._n ames_n and_o other_o §_o 3_o 298.299_o p._n 298.299_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o religious_a use_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v we_o to_o use_v significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v answ_n 1_o the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v only_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n by_o bow_v down_o unto_o or_o worship_v it_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o resemblance_n etc._n etc._n by_o picture_n sculpture_n or_o fusion_n in_o order_n to_o religious_a adoration_n and_o yield_v to_o they_o any_o such_o signification_n of_o respect_n which_o the_o custom_n or_o consent_n of_o man_n have_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n as_o bow_v fall_v down_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o or_o the_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prohibition_n deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n 16._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 2_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v a_o god_n very_o tender_a of_o my_o honour_n and_o of_o my_o right_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v any_o mate_n or_o competitor_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o outward_a worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n for_o who_o can_v without_o blush_v say_v that_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n our_o use_v the_o surplice_n or_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o a_o child_n forehead_n whereas_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o give_v of_o religious_a worship_n unto_o grave_a image_n it_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o that_o god_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o say_v dr._n ames_n 302._o p._n 302._o the_o very_a fantasy_n or_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v by_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o outward_a real_a image_n answ_n if_o so_o the_o most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a than_o this_o interpretation_n never_o think_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o approve_v
month_n or_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o penticost_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v only_o whether_o by_o dip_v thrice_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o church_n do_v whether_o only_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o or_o both_o indifferent_o be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o how_o oft_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n or_o every_o sunday_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n be_v or_o every_o month_n as_o in_o cathedral_n it_o be_v or_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rubric_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n whether_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v necessary_a and_o what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v in_o consecration_n nor_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o alone_o may_v consecrate_v whether_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o or_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o sincere_a believer_n only_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o church_n officer_n or_o only_o shall_v examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n whether_o one_o great_a loaf_n or_o more_o whether_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v claret_n muskadine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o wine_n whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n do_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o full_o or_o fast_v sit_v lean_v stand_v or_o kneel_v whether_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o a_o communion_n table_n or_o in_o our_o seat_n and_o whether_o that_o table_n shall_v be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o long_o or_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n end_n or_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o shall_v have_v rail_n or_o no_o rail_n all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v ordination_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n undetermined_a and_o if_o this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o defect_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n or_o of_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o this_o objection_n do_v blasphemous_o suppose_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o neglect_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o particular_a injunction_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v deem_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o such_o rite_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o that_o guilt_n so_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o last_o see_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o by_o superior_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o our_o refusal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o renounce_v all_o public_a worship_n answ_n 4_o 4_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o that_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o though_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v all_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n whereas_o we_o christian_n live_v under_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a nation_n use_v divers_a custom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o if_o at_o all_o convenient_o practice_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n as_o we_o must_v have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v determine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o moses_n do_v v._o g._n dip_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o hot_a country_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n it_o may_v have_v hazard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o custom_n of_o some_o country_n do_v make_v that_o decent_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n where_o no_o such_o custom_n do_v obtain_v neither_o decent_a nor_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v require_v in_o those_o country_n see_v many_o other_o disparity_n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answ_n 5_o last_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v from_o they_o he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v 3.5_o hebr._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v ceremony_n but_o in_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o which_o that_o he_o punctual_o perform_v he_o himself_o assure_v we_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 50._o joh._n 14.10_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v obj._n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o even_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a and_o convenient_a than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o cemony_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a adequate_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1._o reply_v to_o dr._n hammond_n p._n 85_o answ_n 1._o and_o so_o unto_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n so_o m._n jean_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o for_o it_o give_v prescription_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v all_o those_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o respect_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n whereas_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o total_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o particular_n respect_v justice_n charity_n and_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o all_o particular_a act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n concern_v any_o act_n of_o justice_n charity_n or_o temperance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o penal_a but_o directive_n must_v be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o ceremony_n answ_n 2_o 2ly_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v prescribe_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n or_o else_o no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o it_o can_v be_v requisite_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o monstrous_o absurd_a be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o far_a confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n
the_o law_n 23.23_o matt._n 23.23_o viz._n judgement_n and_o mercy_n 12.33_o mark_v 12.33_o that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o pray_v hear_v read_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o fast_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n equity_n mercy_n love_n peace_n humility_n and_o temperance_n and_o such_o like_a christian_a grace_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v concern_v most_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n not_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o self-denial_n but_o not_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o in_o such_o like_a duty_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o for_o his_o outward_a worship_n his_o word_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o prescribe_v of_o these_o duty_n than_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n which_o respect_v his_o worship_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o all_o part_n but_o of_o all_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o humane_a constitution_n touch_v equity_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n charity_n and_o peace_n because_o god_n word_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n more_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n respect_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cashier_v as_o vain_a invention_n and_o christian_n must_v stand_v oblige_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o instance_n i_o be_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a but_o whether_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o the_o field_n in_o black_a or_o white_a or_o any_o other_o garb_n by_o stint_a word_n or_o by_o expression_n of_o my_o own_o immediate_a invention_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o a_o 3d_o posture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o power_n that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o white_a to_o pray_v in_o stint_a word_n to_o do_v it_o kneel_v or_o the_o like_a because_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v i_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o because_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v charitable_a and_o give_v alm_n but_o have_v not_o say_v what_o portion_n i_o shall_v give_v nor_o when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n or_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a be_o i_o not_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o show_v my_o disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o rate_v i_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o officer_n to_o strain_v on_o my_o refusal_n to_o pay_v that_o rate_n if_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o a_o assembly_n that_o do_v use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o with_o a_o pastor_n that_o do_v officiate_v in_o white_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n how_o dare_v i_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o arrest_v a_o person_n for_o a_o debt_n or_o to_o indite_v he_o for_o a_o trespass_n without_o scripture_n warrant_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 5.40_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o luk._n 6.35_o matt._n 5.40_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o but_o never_o say_v if_o any_o man_n officiate_v in_o white_a or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o never_o scruple_n to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a case_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o refuse_v communion_n even_o with_o those_o assembly_n they_o be_v join_v with_o nay_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o any_o other_o age_n of_o christendom_n they_o must_v have_v be_v continual_a separatist_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o have_v find_v a_o precept_n for_o all_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n where_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v afford_v any_o warrant_n for_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o as_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o precept_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n 118._o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n 118._o which_o pseudo-justin_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v in_o his_o day_n or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n die_v 15._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n as_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n of_o which_o both_o justin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v ibid._n apol._n 2._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o just_a m._n ibid._n or_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o altar_n or_o for_o their_o stand_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n from_o easter_n unto_o whitsunday_n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la quest_n â—15_n can._n 19_o and_o every_o lordsday_n to_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o which_o they_o do_v according_o observe_v tertullian_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o observation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o his_o day_n and_o which_o she_o vindicate_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n c._n 3_o 4._o but_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o will_v begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n where_o come_v to_o the_o water_n we_o testify_v before_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v answer_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n institute_v after_o supper_n we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o meeting_n before_o the_o day_n arise_v we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o kneel_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n whensoever_o we_o go_v forth_o or_o come_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o we_o sign_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o do_v require_v a_o law_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o observation_n you_o will_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n and_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n of_o they_o for_o these_o be_v observation_n which_o we_o defend_v not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n
another_o thing_n yea_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o find_v that_o there_o which_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n bring_v thither_o it_o will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o family_n as_o well_o as_o church_n whilst_o every_o child_n and_z servant_z will_n by_o this_o principle_n be_v tempt_v to_o reject_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n or_o father_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o a_o catechisin_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v he_o no_o particular_a direction_n 6_o and_o hereby_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n must_v perish_v till_o this_o opinion_n perish_v for_o if_o we_o must_v unite_v only_o in_o that_o which_o scripture_n do_v particular_o direct_v we_o to_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n agree_v in_o no_o metre_n or_o tune_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o that_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o public_a only_o in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a we_o must_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o public_a if_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o word_n prescribe_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o 7_o hereby_o christian_a love_n will_v be_v quench_v when_o every_o man_n must_v account_v his_o brother_n a_o transgressor_n against_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o hour_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o bell_n the_o hour-glass_n the_o pulpit_n the_o utensil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o those_o pious_a man_n calvin_n cartwright_n sib_n perkins_n hildersham_n who_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v 8_o this_o doctrine_n will_v rack_v and_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o every_o tune_n metre_n word_n gesture_n time_n place_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v without_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v on_o this_o account_n some_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n some_o dare_v not_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v pray_v some_o dare_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v some_o dare_v not_o hear_v a_o study_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o print_a book_n to_o conclude_v this_o tenet_n will_v affright_v poor_a people_n from_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ridiculous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n last_o i_o add_v that_o they_o who_o do_v assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o v._o g._n they_o introduce_v lay_v elder_n unordain_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o sing_v in_o stint_a metre_n hymn_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o which_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o where_o have_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n enjoin_v a_o direrectory_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o they_o impose_v what_o authority_n can_v it_o pretend_v to_o but_o that_o of_o man_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o they_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n will_v avenge_v itself_o on_o the_o false_a swearer_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n stand_v bind_v to_o help_v and_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n join_v with_o many_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n again_o when_o they_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v take_v it_o 1._o uncover_v 2_o standing_z 3._o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n say_v if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o our_o three_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v cross_v and_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o god_n service_n why_o it_o be_v less_o unlawful_a to_o use_v three_o other_o ceremony_n in_o that_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o man_n may_v appoint_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n what_o hinder_v but_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a chap._n iu._n the_o content_n obj._n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 12_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o by_o show_v what_o outward_a worship_n in_o the_o general_n be_v viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n worship_v by_o action_n proper_a to_o express_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o that_o excellency_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n because_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o imposition_n intend_v to_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v brief_o but_o full_o answer_v §_o 1._o obj._n 4._o to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n without_o licence_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o invade_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1._o that_o it_o false_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n have_v ordain_v any_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n or_o to_o be_v authentic_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_v 2_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o derogation_n from_o christ_n prophetic_a or_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o duty_n by_o thing_n apt_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v it_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n even_o time_n and_o place_n 5_o that_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o ruler_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n if_o they_o do_v true_o answer_v these_o end_n be_v make_v by_o virtual_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o entrenchment_n on_o his_o legislative_a power_n mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v §_o 22._o chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n obj._n 3_o but_o to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 85._o repl._n to_o dr._n ham._n p._n 85._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v our_o ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o mr._n jean_n thus_o because_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o therefore_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v external_a worship_n he_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1_o 1._o those_o external_a ceremony_n who_o proper_a use_n be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n arg._n 2_o 2._o all_o external_a ceremony_n in_o their_o nature_n formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n be_v external_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo._n or_o thus_o all_o mere_a and_o immediate_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o our_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n another_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o arg._n 3_o 1._o as_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v act_n of_o divine_a service_n so_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n devise_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v worship_n also_o arg._n 4_o 2._o those_o sign_n
bear_v towards_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o such_o be_v kneel_v and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n embrace_v and_o shake_v of_o hand_n such_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n even_o that_o which_o nature_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o such_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n expression_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o stand_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n any_o duty_n but_o to_o express_v and_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o also_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n now_o that_o such_o sign_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o require_v i_o know_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o objection_n offer_v they_o be_v not_o instructive_a in_o but_o only_o expressive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v comprise_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o and_o own_v of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n sign_n arbitrary_a be_v such_o as_o neither_o of_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n do_v signify_v distincty_n and_o determinate_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v or_o impose_v to_o teach_v or_o signify_v such_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o natural_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a signification_n of_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n concern_v clean_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o unclean_a forbid_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o eat_v and_o such_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n to_o teach_v or_o signify_v purity_n it_o be_v natural_o or_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n no_o more_o proper_a determinate_o to_o teach_v or_o signify_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o ourselves_o this_o grace_n than_o the_o put_n of_o it_o on_o upon_o black_a garment_n to_o signify_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_o scpulchre_n white_a without_o but_o black_a within_o against_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o such_o arbitrary_a sign_n to_o teach_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o determinate_o teach_v already_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v this_o argument_n too_o strong_o do_v conclude_v but_o then_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v our_o church_n from_o this_o suppose_a guilt_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 327_o ibid._n §._o 8._o p._n 327_o which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a or_o afflictive_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v her_o power_n and_o her_o liberty_n and_o reason_n i_o say_v she_o have_v one_o only_a ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o civil_a nor_o a_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v to_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n now_o if_o beside_o these_o use_n they_o can_v be_v construe_v to_o any_o good_a signification_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n their_o principal_a end_n be_v different_a and_o warrant_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o their_o superinduce_v and_o accidental_a use_n sect_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a 6._o oâ—â—_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o sin_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v superstitious_a they_o prove_v by_o argument_n already_o answer_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o more_o than_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o that_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o part_n of_o worship_n moreover_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o can_v be_v use_v without_o superstition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n in_o his_o service_n for_o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o state_n the_o notion_n or_o true_a import_n of_o superstition_n that_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n we_o may_v judge_v who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n 1._o therefore_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n whereby_o we_o do_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o a_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o to_o that_o object_n which_o deserve_v worship_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o follow_v plain_o that_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o the_o act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o act_n there_o may_v be_v vanity_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o the_o impose_v rite_n unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n or_o will_v worship_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o will_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o rite_n nor_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o well_o please_v to_o he_o which_o render_v he_o no_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n for_o by_o perform_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o which_o do_v render_v honour_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v superstitious_a hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o when_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o mere_a do_v or_o abstain_v from_o do_v they_o they_o in_o so_o do_v must_v be_v superstitious_a two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a relate_v to_o the_o do_v some_o suppose_a religious_a act_n that_o be_v some_o act_n of_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o which_o direct_o tend_v unto_o his_o honour_n 2_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o do_v real_o mistake_v in_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n thereupon_o it_o must_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n because_o by_o that_o forbearance_n we_o equal_o design_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v it_o as_o undue_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o rite_n or_o constitution_n require_v by_o authority_n and_o own_a as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o of_o doctrine_n dogma_n and_o command_v of_o jew_n and_o of_o philosopher_n and_o false_a apostle_n who_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o require_v from_o they_o submission_n to_o these_o doctrine_n and_o command_n but_o on_o supposal_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o colossian_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o on_o any_o ground_n but_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o represent_v he_o deficient_a in_o wisdom_n by_o his_o neglect_v to_o command_v thing_n so_o exceed_v good_a and_o excellent_a 2_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v manifest_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o dogmatiser_n be_v thing_n by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v better_o worship_v and_o his_o religion_n be_v advance_v or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o will_v be_v render_v more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a and_o for_o neglect_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v though_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v interpose_v for_o their_o injunction_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v condemn_v the_o christian_n as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v censure_n or_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n v._o 16._o yea_o they_o be_v thing_n for_o want_n of_o which_o christianity_n itself_o be_v represent_v as_o imperfect_a and_o inferior_a in_o wisdom_n to_o the_o promoter_n of_o these_o institution_n whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a apostle_n declare_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 3._o and_o add_v that_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v belie_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n v._o 4._o hence_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 9_o v._o 8_o 9_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o caution_n that_o in_o he_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o 23_o v._o 23_o 2_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v style_v will-worship_n they_o therefore_o who_o do_v introduce_v they_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o more_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n 3_o because_o they_o who_o perform_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o that_o humility_n mortification_n and_o austerity_n which_o they_o conceive_v high_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 23._o wherefore_o the_o church_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o she_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o make_v our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n obj._n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 5_o and_o superstition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o purge_v away_o from_o divine_a worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o sacred_a thing_n or_o rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o cross_n surplice_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n they_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o major_n they_o prove_v 1._o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelites_n not_o to_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23.24_o or_o of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n levit._n 18.3_o not_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o they_o do_v deut._n 12.4_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n because_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n 2.16_o hos_fw-la 2.16_o but_o to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n exod._n 34.13_o to_o burn_v the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.15_o to_o defile_v the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o graven_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o menstruous_a clothes_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o isa_n 30.22_o and_o also_o from_o those_o place_n which_o command_v they_o not_o to_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n not_o to_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o their_o body_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o to_o which_o they_o add_v those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o require_v we_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o 2_o 20._o rov_n 2.14_o 20._o because_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v by_o christ_n reprove_v for_o suffer_a man_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o do_v become_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o 3_o from_o example_n of_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n who_o abstain_v from_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a upon_o this_o account_n v._o g._n the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o abolish_v the_o earring_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v ensign_n of_o superstition_n gen._n 35.4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n of_o mordecai_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o haman_n esth_n 3.2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v dan._n 1.8_o now_o that_o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n they_o prove_v because_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o common_o employ_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o that_o these_o command_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n §_o 6_o or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a any_o more_o than_o other_o law_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o now_o oblige_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o v._o g._n they_o be_v to_o kindle_v no_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o kindle_v none_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o dissenter_n do_v not_o scruple_n the_o take_a usury_n one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n serve_v their_o god_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o yet_o dissenter_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 23.32.34.12_o deut._n 7.2_o may_v therefore_o protestant_a prince_n make_v no_o league_n with_o papist_n they_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o deut_n 7.2_o and_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v after_o their_o abomination_n deut._n 20.16_o 18._o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o ibid._n may_v we_o therefore_o without_o mercy_n destroy_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o our_o dominion_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v after_o their_o abomination_n or_o may_v they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n deal_v so_o unmerciful_o with_o we_o who_o they_o deem_v guilty_a also_o of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o abominable_a worship_n last_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o person_n who_o entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.9_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o who_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o
return_v unto_o their_o former_a use_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n adhere_v to_o they_o be_v first_o remove_v answ_n 3_o 4ly_n see_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o person_n who_o do_v ignorant_o commit_v they_o do_v fundamental_o require_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o these_o vice_n can_v no_o long_o cleave_v unto_o such_o action_n than_o this_o mistake_n remain_v when_o then_o the_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n or_o mistake_n it_o be_v also_o purge_v from_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n since_o therefore_o the_o imposer_n of_o our_o ceremony_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o those_o mistake_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a they_o can_v be_v abuse_v to_o those_o end_n now_o when_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o the_o abuse_n adhere_v to_o a_o action_n be_v total_o remove_v there_o remain_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v that_o action_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v render_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v since_o than_o we_o be_v only_o command_v to_o depart_v from_o babylon_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o far_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v purge_v these_o action_n from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n think_v needful_a to_o require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n answ_n 4_o 5_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o thing_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a must_v not_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o if_o temple_n bell_n font_n desk_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o necessary_a because_o as_o the_o dissenter_n say_v so_o much_o money_n be_v spare_v to_o other_o good_a use_n why_o be_v not_o our_o ceremony_n more_o necessary_a to_o we_o in_o their_o use_n see_v upon_o submission_n to_o they_o depend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o their_o family_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastilcal_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sure_o be_v thing_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o spare_n of_o our_o purse_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o positive_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o the_o object_v text_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o ceremony_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thing_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n thus_o exod._n 23.24_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v a_o command_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o overthrow_v they_o utter_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 25._o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o work_v forbid_v therefore_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 33._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v thus_o give_v for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o so_o again_o levit._n 18.3_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n why_o because_o as_o ainsworth_n well_o observe_v egypt_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a land_n and_o there_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v ezek._n 20.8_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o say_v god_n they_o do_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n ezek._n 23.8_o and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n say_v unto_o they_o levit._fw-la 20.23_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o for_o they_o commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v they_o so_o that_o to_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o statute_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n v._o 2._o 2ly_n the_o opposite_a command_n be_v this_o v._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o 26._o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o these_o abomination_n and_o again_o v._o 30._o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n that_o you_o commit_v not_o any_o of_o the_o abominable_a custom_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o you_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 12.4_o be_v in_o effect_n you_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a image_n by_o which_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n v._o 3._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o on_o their_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o grove_n but_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v v._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o v._o 30.31_o wheâ—â—_n god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o go_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v to_o do_v after_o their_o idolatrous_a or_o their_o unnatural_a and_o unclean_a rite_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o 2_o king_n 17.15_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n reject_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o go_v after_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o concern_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v like_o they_o so_o that_o to_o do_v like_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a that_o be_v idolater_n as_o that_o phrase_n plain_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o make_v molten_n image_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n and_o grove_n and_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v baal_n 4_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v exod._n 23.13_o be_v only_o not_o to_o own_o to_o worship_n or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o so_o that_o phrase_n seem_v to_o signify_v psalm_n 16.4_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n upon_o my_o li_n i.e._n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n who_o serve_v other_o god_n nor_o by_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
against_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n the_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n answer_v §_o 14._o the_o objection_n from_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o coloss_n 2.16_o answer_v §_o 15._o chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n which_o they_o plead_v in_o general_a against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o solemnity_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o they_o be_v those_o viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o confirmation_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o say_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kneel_v at_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 1_o 1._o concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o since_o some_o posture_n be_v then_o necessary_a and_o none_o by_o god_n determine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a 2_o i_o know_v no_o posture_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o of_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o receive_v and_o 2_o a_o posture_n fit_a for_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o humble_a posture_n then_o must_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o she_o do_v require_v we_o to_o use_v this_o posture_n in_o receive_v for_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o must_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o must_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v kneel_v will_v appear_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n against_o this_o posture_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o receive_v sit_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o which_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o their_o receive_v be_v express_v be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o sit_v posture_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o original_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o do_v lie_v down_o on_o couch_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v down_o mark_n 14.18_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o with_o they_o luk._n 22.14_o if_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o unavoidable_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n example_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n our_o dissenter_n use_v as_o against_o kneel_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n they_o reject_v answ_n 2_o 2ly_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o accidental_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o this_o man_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o gesture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o like_a place_n viz_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o inn_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o the_o passover_n or_o after_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o sandal_n or_o a_o seemless_a coat_n why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o like_a gesture_n that_o be_v not_o command_v any_o more_o than_o be_v the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o habit_n moreover_o st_o paul_n when_o he_o inform_v his_o corinthian_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o gesture_n and_o thereby_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bishop_n jewel_n note_v well_o 2._o repl._n to_o hard_a artic._n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o but_o say_v not_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n do_v it_o sit_v do_v it_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v he_o answ_n 3_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o first_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o passover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n 12.11_o ex._n 12.11_o and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n stand_v ready_a and_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v but_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o change_v this_o posture_n into_o lie_v down_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o scruple_n the_o vary_a from_o a_o uncommanded_a gesture_n use_v occasional_o and_o not_o of_o choice_n by_o our_o dear_a lord_n 2_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v god_n before_o or_o by_o or_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o element_n say_v they_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o kneel_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o you_o will_v not_o kneel_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o false_a groundless_a and_o frivolous_a suggestion_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v keep_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n extreme_o false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o then_o to_o kneel_v but_o we_o receive_v they_o kneel_v say_v our_o lyturgy_n commun_n rubr._n after_o the_o commun_n for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n there_o tender_v and_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a posture_n to_o tender_v our_o devotion_n in_o the_o element_n do_v only_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o do_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n book_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o remembrance_n by_o our_o hear_n if_o then_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o symbol_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v a_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v they_o 2_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n than_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o sure_o inward_a worship_n undue_o tender_v be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o outward_a worship_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v now_o do_v not_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o inward_a worship_n viz._n a_o act_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n love_n affiance_n do_v they_o not_o do_v this_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o element_n see_v by_o they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o do_v so_o as_o much_o as_o of_o our_o kneel_v if_o then_o we_o be_v idolater_n for_o kneel_v to_o god_n before_o they_o why_o must_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o idolater_n by_o tender_v all_o this_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o before_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o element_n 3_o be_v this_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n by_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o
to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v now_o offer_v no_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o no_v such_o wicked_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n but_o whole_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v by_o they_o who_o know_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o like_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n with_o who_o no_o person_n can_v have_v fellowship_n who_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o that_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v the_o light_n of_o christian_n to_o shine_v forth_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.16_o matt._n 5.16_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o this_o only_a can_v render_v we_o able_a to_o commend_v christianity_n to_o other_o from_o the_o prevail_a topic_a of_o the_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o allow_a professor_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o chief_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 141._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la patitur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 140._o v._n p._n 139._o 141._o that_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o heathen_n atheist_n sceptic_n and_o profane_a person_n by_o the_o ungodly_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n as_o salvian_n sad_o do_v complain_v and_o by_o find_v many_o who_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n and_o permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n who_o lead_n live_v worse_a than_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v constant_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n her_o answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a or_o 4._o †_o just_o m._n p._n 70.253.306.308_o vid._n tertull_n ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 4._o allow_v of_o by_o we_o but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o perserve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 3._o prop._n 3._o this_o can_v easy_o be_v question_v 1._o by_o he_o who_o well_o consider_v that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o neglect_a evil_a may_v defile_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylact._n 2._o by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o proper_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o other_o for_o confess_v or_o palpable_a enormity_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o how_o exceed_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o run_v into_o those_o vice_n without_o fear_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v connive_v at_o by_o superior_n as_o then_o the_o man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o leprosy_n or_o by_o a_o issue_n 3._o numb_a 5.2_o 3._o or_o dead_a body_n be_v by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n dwell_v so_o on_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a leper_n when_o the_o mark_n evident_o do_v appear_v upon_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a camp_n that_o he_o desile_v not_o that_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v now_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v that_o which_o will_v alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n temple_n 4._o prop._n 4._o and_o consequent_o will_v continue_v his_o presence_n with_o her_o assembly_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o in_o great_a efficacy_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o god_n temple_n the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o of_o old_a dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o by_o inspection_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n god_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o each_o private_a christian_a as_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v style_v god_n temple_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o general_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o v._o 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v from_o leu._n 26.11.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o place_v of_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o according_o we_o find_v this_o promise_n make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n time_n i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o last_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v style_v christ_n house_n heb._n 3.6_o his_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o abide_v with_o this_o his_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v be_v free_a from_o ceremonial_a pollution_n and_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o deserve_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.2.26.18_o so_o it_o seem_v plain_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o col._n 3.22_o a_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o consequent_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v likewise_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
the_o fire_v of_o london_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o our_o r._n martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o they_o consider_v 7.5_o est_fw-la 9.28_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o zech._n 7.5_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o of_o dedication_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n god_n then_o bring_v upon_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o apostolic_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o notable_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o stephen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o powder-plot_n deliverance_n i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o his_o institute_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o virtual_a prohibition_n for_o man_n to_o separate_v any_o more_o or_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o they_o will_v be_v against_o other_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n especial_o anniversary_n day_n which_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v scandal_n lest_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o where_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v notorious_a it_o may_v become_v by_o that_o accident_n unlawful_a 7._o const_n &_o can._n an._n 1640._o can._n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n 3_o our_o church_n express_o have_v declare_v that_o she_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v observe_v these_o day_n to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v through_o that_o assistance_n by_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v minister_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o scandal_n 4_o 150._o p._n 150._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n it_o be_v most_o orderly_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o we_o live_v among_o and_o be_v to_o join_v with_o especial_o if_o they_o do_v only_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o our_o public_a festival_n or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n 5_o 151._o p._n 151._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.15_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v contentious_a contemptuous_a nor_o censorious_a against_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v though_o some_o observe_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n we_o must_v follow_v therefore_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o which_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v festival_n dissenter_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o edification_n by_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a sermon_n and_o by_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v §_o 13_o and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n 46._o p._n 151_o 152._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §_o 46._o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o this_o question_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consider_v the_o scruple_n he_o and_o other_o have_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o argue_v for_o the_o expedience_n of_o these_o holiday_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n anniverssary_n which_o be_v very_o excelelnt_a when_o do_v 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaun_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 12._o and_o by_o their_o excellency_n have_v signalise_v certain_a day_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n may_v preserve_v the_o whole_a some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o more_o intent_n consideration_n of_o and_o so_o to_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o day_n whence_o god_n himself_o require_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o of_o that_o very_a night_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n exod._n 12.42_o now_o if_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.26_o 13_o 14._o but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a day_n for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n then_o give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sustentation_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n though_o oblige_v daily_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n observean_v annual_a festivity_n for_o the_o more_o full_a commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o such_o person_n now_o public_a benefit_n be_v public_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o public_a thanks_o which_o can_v better_o be_v perform_v than_o by_o prescribe_v state_v day_n for_o public_o assemble_v to_o these_o end_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n will_v glorify_v god_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n 9.12_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o so_o will_v the_o institution_n of_o such_o festival_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o day_n both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v buâ—_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n and_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o froâ—_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o samâ—_n doctrine_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v high_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v oâ—â—_n deliverance_n from_o the_o gun-powder-plot_n thâ—_n happy_a restoration_n of_o our_o prince_n our_o law_n anâ—_n liberties_n with_o constant_a anniverssary_n have_v wâ—_n not_o equal_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n oâ—_n those_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n by_o like_a anniverssary_n 2_o this_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v from_o thâ—_n utility_n and_o benefit_n which_o
text_n the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v more_o than_o the_o former_a answ_n 2_o 2ly_n if_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v use_v it_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n without_o transgress_v of_o these_o precept_n answ_n 3_o 3ly_n i_o answer_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n may_v only_o signify_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n as_o he_o excit_v in_o we_o that_o this_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o these_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o both_o place_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o import_v pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.30_o 2_o because_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n v._o 22._o it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v this_o gift_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n of_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v 3_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v free_a what_o assurance_n can_v the_o ephesian_n have_v of_o pray_v always_o by_o it_o moreover_o he_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o 19_o v._o 19_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o need_v no_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v suggest_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v with_o build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v therefore_o duty_n put_v into_o our_o power_n and_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o our_o industry_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o that_o pray_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o here_o be_v equal_o exhort_v if_o than_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n though_o we_o use_v a_o form_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n may_v contain_v only_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v join_v with_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o fervency_n and_o with_o all_o other_o requisite_n unto_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n but_o 2_o if_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v pray_v by_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v vouchsase_v to_o some_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o immediate_a and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v or_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o suit_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v let_v it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o precept_n than_o we_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n when_o we_o pray_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o st._n james_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o now_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o the_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o now_o assist_v we_o by_o those_o ordinary_a and_o external_a mean_n which_o do_v improve_v our_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v grace_n to_o do_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o be_v this_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o as_o canonical_a as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v as_o a_o guide_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o dissenter_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 2_o then_o also_o the_o same_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o pray_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o dissenter_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v unto_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o former_a now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v chief_o want_v and_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o to_o desire_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o purchase_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o premeditate_a form_n must_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v think_v 10.19_o matt._n 10.19_o or_o meditate_v how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o now_o hence_o they_o argue_v à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la thus_o will_v god_n assist_v they_o to_o plead_v at_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o not_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v though_o they_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o form_n yet_o do_v they_o allow_v of_o meditate_v before_o we_o pray_v nay_o they_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v 14._o directory_n p._n 14._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n now_o both_o these_o be_v as_o much_o against_o this_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v do_v not_o you_o meditate_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v it_o therefore_o be_v unreasonable_o urge_v against_o form_n by_o they_o who_o do_v allow_v of_o meditation_n and_o of_o prescribe_v the_o material_n of_o prayer_n answ_n 2_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o case_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v as_o plausible_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v god_n assist_v man_n in_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o he_o in_o speak_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n from_o temporal_a and_o not_o in_o speak_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o from_o external_a destruction_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o preach_v also_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o from_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v the_o dictate_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o apology_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n receive_v as_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n admit_v or_o urge_v this_o consequence_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o apostle_n when_o arraign_v before_o heathen_a judge_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o in_o every_o ordinary_a case_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v assist_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n or_o will_v these_o very_a person_n arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o special_a and_o divine_a assistance_n object_n 3_o god_n say_v they_o have_v promise_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o by_o tie_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescribe_a form_n we_o prejudice_v the_o assistance_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o answ_n 1_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n yea_o it_o be_v far_o intimate_v 27._o v._o 27._o that_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o person_n therefore_o who_o he_o thus_o assist_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v thus_o pray_v in_o public_a where_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o not_o only_o with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o but_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o this_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o promise_n or_o example_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pour_v forth_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a 2_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v here_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n 3_o 230._o chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o from_o p._n 218._o to_o 230._o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a beyond_o all_o possible_a exception_n that_o this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o this_o relief_n against_o impatience_n under_o affliction_n that_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o consequent_o as_o to_o these_o respect_n know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unuttered_a groan_n i._n e._n earnest_o and_o powerful_o for_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n we_o common_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v vehement_a and_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o advantage_n know_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o and_o that_o he_o request_v in_o our_o behalf_n better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o man_n but_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o then_o will_v the_o word_n admit_v this_o paraphrase_n whereas_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v the_o holy_a spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o together_o with_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o along_o mingle_v that_o secret_a and_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v correct_v and_o govern_v now_o though_o this_o earnest_a request_n be_v not_o utter_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o know_v that_o we_o vehement_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o deliverance_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o utter_v groan_n and_o prayer_n as_o that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o we_o can_v particular_o utter_v that_o namely_o which_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a cause_n and_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o if_o affliction_n continue_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n by_o bring_v all_o our_o worldly_a appetite_n under_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n object_n 4_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 12.6_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n different_a vouchsafe_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a have_v therefore_o say_v dissenter_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v unto_o those_o form_n which_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o neglect_v this_o our_o gift_n answ_n 1_o that_o though_o these_o place_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o suppose_a gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o timothy_n be_v say_v interpreter_n munus_fw-la publicè_fw-la docendi_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o public_a teach_n and_o this_o do_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n most_o fair_o plead_v for_o viz._n 13._o v._o 13._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o speaker_n in_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v the_o commentator_n on_o that_o place_n the_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v prophesy_v teach_v 6._o v._o 6._o exhortation_n since_o then_o dissenter_n think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o precept_n but_o choose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o prophesy_a preach_v and_o exhortation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a gift_n these_o text_n inform_v we_o more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o do_v that_o prayer_n be_v so_o quis_fw-la tum_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o therefore_o make_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v perform_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o other_o not_o answ_n 2_o all_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o be_v invention_n and_o elocution_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n vouchsafe_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v most_o proper_o import_v such_o gift_n
christian_a sort_n and_o by_o a_o disuse_n of_o any_o other_o to_o incapacitate_v our_o own_o and_o our_o admirer_n devotion_n for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o they_o uncharitable_o censorious_a of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o who_o use_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n except_o a_o new_a and_o inconsiderable_a party_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n the_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n the_o general_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o several_a office_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o suggestion_n be_v show_v in_o ten_o instance_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v justify_v from_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n 2._o obj._n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o say_v amen_o but_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n answ_n this_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v oft_o repeat_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vain_a repetition_n forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 6.7_o 8._o answ_n these_o repetition_n be_v justify_v from_o scripture-example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o objection_n against_o several_a part_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n answer_v as_o 1._o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o profess_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n do_v not_o so_o §_o 4._o 2._o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o all_o say_v on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n that_o god_n see_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n we_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v after_o trinity_n we_o all_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v which_o profession_n can_v be_v thus_o general_o make_v in_o truth_n §_o 5.3_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n which_o petition_n can_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n in_o scripture_n §_o 6.4_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o robber_n pirate_n whore_n etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o seem_v obscure_a or_o metaphorical_a explain_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o 2._o give_v peace_n in_o our_o time_n o_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n 3._o lighten_v our_o darkness_n 4._o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o from_o sudden_a death_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o thy_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 8._o that_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o four_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n 10._o with_o this_o ring_n i_o the_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v §_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o stint_a liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o answer_v the_o scruple_n dissenter_n do_v suggest_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o service_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o any_o petition_n or_o confession_n which_o import_v any_o doubt_n scruple_n dr._n chamber_n paper_n of_o unaffected_a scruple_n or_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o that_o service_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o congregation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 3.5.11.15_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n viz._n 7._o p._n 7._o that_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o outmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n answer_n this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n or_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v 18.27_o ezek._n 18.27_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n alive_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n 10._o joel_n 2.13_o dan._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o 19_o luke_n 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v they_o but_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o exhort_v have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o general_a confession_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v miserable_a offender_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o suggest_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o those_o promise_n 4._o the_o absolution_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v add_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o present_a want_n
here_o in_o same_o latitude_n 3_o if_o any_o large_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n concern_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n parable_n which_o call_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n 22.12_o matt._n 22.12_o because_o by_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o friend_n by_o his_o say_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n 26.50_o matt._n 26.50_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v when_o he_o profess_a friendship_n to_o he_o by_o a_o kiss_n by_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 12.27_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o galatian_n 28._o gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28._o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o like_o expression_n object_n 2_o 2ly_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v out_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o congregational_a praise_n and_o by_o proportion_n of_o prayer_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o assent_n by_o yield_v their_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n proceed_v much_o in_o another_o form_n order_v all_o the_o people_n syllabical_o to_o repeat_v many_o petition_n after_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n except_v 4._o p._n 4._o desire_v that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o answ_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v only_o say_v amen_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o the_o apostle_n only_o intimate_v that_o at_o least_o the_o idiot_n shall_v say_v amen_o not_o that_o he_o may_v never_o say_v more_o 2_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n to_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n perform_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v as_o the_o speaker_n be_v shall_v do_v more_o than_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prescribe_a form_n they_o may_v 3_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a form_n for_o congregational_a praise_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o have_v their_o tehillim_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o eph._n 5.19_o say_v paul_n sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canentes_fw-la say_v pliny_n sing_v one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o answ_n 2_o though_o in_o those_o part_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o benediction_n consecration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o bear_v a_o share_n because_o all_o these_o be_v act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o to_o offer_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v bear_v no_o share_n in_o utter_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o signify_v the_o joint_a consent_n and_o union_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o that_o duty_n but_o rather_o much_o to_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o from_o example_n of_o such_o responsal_n and_o petition_n occasional_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o general_n do_v call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o exalt_v god_n name_n together_o so_o 34.3_o psal_n 34.3_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o public_a service_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n also_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 7.3_o moreover_o 3._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o philo_n judaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o song_n of_o miriam_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o alternate_a melody_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o seventy_o plead_v fair_o for_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.21_o exod._n 15.21_o and_o miriam_n begin_v unto_o they_o say_v let_v we_o sing_v and_o of_o the_o essenes_n he_o say_v sine_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 57_o vid._n philon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la that_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o stand_v up_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o do_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o order_n in_o convenient_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o the_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v together_o so_o of_o judith_n it_o be_v say_v 16.1_o judith_n 16.1_o that_o she_o begin_v her_o confession_n to_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o people_n sing_v after_o her_o the_o same_o song_n 2._o because_o this_o practice_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v say_v socrates_n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o the_o great_a ignatius_n do_v universal_o obtain_v on_o which_o account_n eusebius_n conclude_v of_o the_o essenes_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o 107._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o p._n 107._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n moreover_o in_o the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a we_o find_v this_o injunction_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o one_o shall_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v sing_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v servent_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v thus_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o 8._o cap._n 8._o save_v they_o o_o god_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v 12._o cap._n 12._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n they_o shall_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v answer_v neocaes_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cler._n neocaes_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v holy_a thing_n to_o holy_a person_n they_o shall_v all_o answer_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v alternate_o and_o then_o permit_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o melody_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o athanasius_n 717._o apol._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la p._n 717._o that_o he_o command_v the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o people_n to_o answer_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o sozomen_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o be_v praecentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o multitude_n answer_v by_o consent_n and_o last_o chrysostom_n
the_o paschal_n hymn_n be_v part_n of_o their_o usual_a devotion_n 3._o whereas_o dissenter_n say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 15._o and_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o psalm_n and_o be_v a_o ornament_n 1._o this_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o i_o may_v not_o say_v four_o time_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o instance_n here_o give_v be_v of_o perfect_a prayer_n as_o those_o from_o psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n four_o time_n repeat_v in_o three_o verse_n o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n ch_z 9.17_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v v._o 18._o o_o lord_n hear_v v._o 19_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n will_v arise_v that_o the_o repetition_n use_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n can_v be_v charge_v as_o vain_a repetition_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o all_o length_n of_o prayer_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n from_o such_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lengthen_v out_o the_o time_n with_o tautology_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n our_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o morning_n unto_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 18.26_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o or_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n the_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o we_o spend_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o scruple_n which_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o more_o especial_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o daily_a or_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o our_o church_n against_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v viz._n object_n 1_o that_o whereas_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n §_o 4_o and_o utter_a word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o can_v be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n as_o v._o g._n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o litany_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o like_a as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o commination_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o servant_n who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o now_o say_v dissenter_n put_v trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o god_n true_o holy_a people_n psal_n 34.8_o psal_n 121.1_o nah._n 1.7_o in_o which_o number_n no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v that_o all_o marry_a person_n all_o woman_n deliver_v from_o childbirth_n all_o sick_a person_n yea_o all_o that_o join_v in_o our_o congregational_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v who_o yet_o be_v plain_o and_o with_o personal_a particularity_n of_o time_n avouch_v to_o be_v person_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n no_o charity_n say_v they_o will_v justify_v these_o profession_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n many_o of_o which_o persist_v in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o neither_o true_o know_v nor_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n answer_n it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o dissenter_n who_o do_v thus_o object_v that_o in_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n chamber_n dr._n chamber_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o word_n though_o utter_v in_o general_a form_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o such_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n no_o profession_n of_o our_o good_a desire_n no_o promise_n of_o amendment_n or_o of_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o no_o public_a thanks_o return_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o no_o expression_n of_o our_o hope_n our_o faith_n our_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o we_o find_v expression_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o esa_n 59.12_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jer._n 14.20_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o folly_n return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n ps_n 80.14_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n v._o 18._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hoseah_n counsel_n all_o israel_n to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n v._o 3._o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n ps_n 79.9_o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n verse_n 13._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n 123.2_o psal_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o where_o note_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o people_n upon_o some_o ascent_n or_o desk_n 120._o vid._n hamm._n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o all_o thus_o diligent_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o will_v we_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o israel_n jer._n 14.22_o by_o profession_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n service_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calamity_n they_o suffer_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n have_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o spoil_v unto_o the_o heathen_n and_o scatter_v they_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 44.9.16_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o we_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o be_v our_o step_n decline_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n v._o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o according_a to_o these_o instance_n the_o jew_n in_o general_n may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o god_n of_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o service_n under_o all_o calamity_n and_o of_o the_o undecline_a straightness_n of_o their_o step_n if_o they_o may_v general_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o god_n that_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o duty_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v rom._n 10.13_o act._n 2.21_o that_o they_o will_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n though_o these_o thing_n actual_o be_v do_v these_o promise_n perform_v only_o by_o some_o why_o may_v not_o we_o profess_v in_o general_a our_o trust_n in_o god_n though_o some_o who_o do_v present_v themselves_o before_o
apart_o unto_o a_o sacred_a use_n to_o sanctify_v it_o then_o be_v only_o usurpare_fw-la prout_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la decet_fw-la to_o use_v it_o suitable_o unto_o its_o holiness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o thus_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n appoint_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o sanctify_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o do_v encourage_v say_v epiphanius_n 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 153._o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n q._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o say_v after_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n be_v you_o turn_v sabbatarian_n answer_n our_o prayer_n then_o to_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o special_a form_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n there_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o due_o consider_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n viz._n of_o creation_n redemption_n the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v action_n no_o less_o considerable_a to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o than_o be_v the_o creation_n former_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o other_o day_n appoint_v for_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n we_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v enable_v devout_o reverent_o and_o holy_o to_o engage_v in_o those_o duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n q._n 10_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v be_v they_o not_o man_n and_o wise_a and_o therefore_o wed_v before_o what_o by_o this_o phrase_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o not_o to_o use_v any_o sign_n which_o may_v import_v subjection_n to_o she_o as_o that_o of_o worship_n do_v what_o last_o by_o those_o word_n with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v will_v you_o leave_v nothing_o for_o their_o child_n answer_n 1._o this_o phrase_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o but_o only_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n forasmuch_o as_o n._n and_o n._n have_v consent_v together_o in_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o phrase_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n may_v have_v these_o three_o sense_n 1._o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o honour_n according_a as_o god_n law_n require_v in_o these_o word_n husband_n live_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o or_o 2_o i_o vouchsafe_v thou_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o body_n i._n e._n i_o deem_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n belong_v to_o my_o person_n as_o mr._n selden_n do_v explain_v the_o word_n 27._o uxor_fw-la hebr._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o or_o 3_o i_o promise_v to_o thou_o due_a benevolence_n as_o h._n l'estrauge_n say_v this_o old_a word_n import_v and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n to_o obey_v st_n paul_n command_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 3_o this_o phrase_n with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o promise_v thou_o a_o share_n in_o all_o my_o wealth_n and_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o then_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o to_o the_o three_o of_o her_o decease_a husband_n estate_n if_o he_o leave_v any_o child_n or_o other_o who_o have_v right_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v scruple_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o of_o commination_n but_o since_o the_o church_n constitution_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o laity_n to_o use_v or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o i_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o make_v it_o successful_a to_o the_o desire_a end_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o error_n i_o may_v unwitting_o have_v commit_v in_o it_o i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o my_o ever_o honour_a superior_n and_o so_o conclude_v finis_fw-la